according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ—_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lâ—y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o commandment_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o that_o *_o every_o one_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v io._n free_a in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n take_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n be_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n very_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o from_o god_n i_o procee_v and_o come_v for_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o 11._o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o verity_n because_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o ″_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sunday_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v joan._n i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a âœ_o verse_n 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 34._o amen_n amen_n translate_v what_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o utter_v double_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a oath_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v for_o amen_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v verum_fw-la a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o translate_v whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v verum_fw-la verum_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n dare_v do_v it_o nor_o the_o latin_a the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v remain_v still_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n by_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_v 4._o record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o also_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o and_o such_o like_a word_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n chap._n ix_o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n or_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a 8_o by_o which_o wonder_v miracle_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n concur_v first_o the_o neighbour_n than_o also_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o be_v plain_o confound_v yet_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o wrought_v it_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o party_n for_o confess_v he_o 35_o but_o our_o lord_n receive_v he_o 39_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n because_o of_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o blindness_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n pass_v by_o leâ—t_n see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o rabbi_n who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v glorify_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v here_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_z ″_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v sacramentis_fw-la wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n which_o be_v interpret_v sent._n he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o he_o come_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v verse_n 9_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o âœ_o but_o other_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o i_o go_v to_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâ—cts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v ″_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o â—o_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fill_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o ″_o sanctify_v they_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sacrament_n sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o do_v i_o pray_v ″_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consummate_a in_o one_o ⊢_o and_z the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o i_o also_o thou_o have_v love_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o just_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o i_o have_v notify_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v notify_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o annotation_n chap_n xvii_o 3._o life_n everlasting_a god_n both_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o perfect_a vision_n this_o in_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n 1_o io._n 2._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o err_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 20._o but_o for_o they_o mass_n he_o express_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o they_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o this_o profound_a and_o divine_a prayer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o here_o it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o visible_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xviii_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v know_v 4_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n show_v his_o divine_a might_n in_o overthrow_v they_o all_o with_o a_o word_n and_o in_o save_v his_o apostle_n from_o they_o also_o with_o a_o word_n 10_o rebuke_v peter_n that_o will_v defend_v he_o from_o they_o 1â—_n and_o so_o be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v bind_v to_o annas_n and_o caiphaâ—_n where_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o servant_n and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 28_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o pilate_n 29_o who_o demand_v their_o accusation_n whereas_o they_o will_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d and_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a yet_o they_o criâ—_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o thief_n life_n save_v verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n night_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o the_o torrent-cedron_n 32._o where_o be_v a_o garden_n friday_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 39_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o jesus_n have_v often_o resort_v thither_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o judas_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n tempore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 43._o minister_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 47._o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o again_o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o jesus_n answer_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 12_o *_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o have_v a_o sword_n drew_n it_o out_o and_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v malchus_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o band_n therefore_o and_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_v apprehend_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o la_o to_o caiphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o cousel_n to_o the_o jew_n 49._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 54._o and_o a_o other_o disciple_n 54._o and_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o portresse_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o wench_n therefore_o that_o be_v portresse_n say_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v to_o she_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n stand_v at_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o with_o they_o be_v peter_n also_o stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â—_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o â—widow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâ—le_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâ—dicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deâ—râ—e_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n ″_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o ″_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—nu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâ—e_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ—_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a ″_o live_v of_o faith_n ⊢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâ—ate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
heresy_n to_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v permanent_a constant_a know_v and_o choose_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o know_v to_o god_n before_o may_v now_o also_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o constant_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o every_o heresy_n or_o tentation_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n 20._o know_v all_o thing_n salvation_n they_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n not_o that_o every_o member_n or_o man_n thereof_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o need_v any_o to_o seek_v truth_n at_o heretic_n hand_n or_o other_o that_o be_v go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o only_o within_o themselves_o in_o god_n church_n if_o thou_o love_v unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v away_o envy_n it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n tract_n 32_o in_o euang._n joan._n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sin_v mortal_o but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n 11_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o also_o love_v our_o brethren_n give_v both_o our_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o 19_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 23_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n verse_n 1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v we_o because_o it_o have_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v 29._o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o place_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n commit_v also_o iniquity_n 4._o and_o â—_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 24._o *_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â—_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v just_a 44_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n â—_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o just_a 26._o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15_o *_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 8_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o as_o *_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n kill_v he_o he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n pentecost_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 13_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 15._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v necessity_n see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o our_o hart_n do_v reprehend_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o dear_a if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v 21._o â—_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 34._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o neighbour_n love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o us._n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 4._o sin_n be_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o swerve_a or_o decline_v from_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o the_o la_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v consent_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n or_o defect_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o la_o but_o not_o contrary_a that_o every_o such_o swerve_v from_o the_o la_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o gather_v to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o speech_n affirm_v every_o iniquity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o mean_v by_o iniquity_n man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n cont_n julian._n li._n 5_o c._n 3._o s._n ambr._n li._n dâ—_n apologia_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o 6._o sin_v not_o jovinian_a &_o pelagius_n false_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v argue_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_n vers_fw-la scripture_n 9_o the_o one_o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o remain_v just_a can_v sin_v but_o among_o many_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o this_o place_n this_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n follow_a to_o be_v take_v mortal_o see_v s._n hierom_n li._n 2_o cont_n lovinianum_fw-la c._n 1._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v justice_n he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o often_o that_o man_n true_a justice_n or_o
righteousness_n consist_v in_o do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v just_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n 8._o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o in_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v from_o god_n therefore_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o devil_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n beginning_n augustine_n li._n 11_o de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la c._n 15_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v the_o beginning_n precise_o for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o straight_o upon_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n c._n 8._o 44._o 22._o we_o shall_v receive_v because_o faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n note_v here_o also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o observe_v of_o good_a man_n chap._n four_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o teach_v catholic_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o world_o and_o themselves_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7_o you_o must_v love_v one_o a_o other_o consider_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n 17_o a_o argument_n of_o perfect_a charity_n be_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o conscience_n to_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n be_v if_o we_o love_v brethren_n verse_n 1_o my_o dear_a ″_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o ″_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v gove_v out_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v ″_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n ″_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 27._o *_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o ″_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a let_v we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o because_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o know_v god_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n because_o god_n be_v charity_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o in_o this_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o god_n 112._o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v persire_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n perfect_v with_o we_o ″_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o fear_v be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n god_n because_o god_n first_o have_v love_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o 12._o how_o can_v he_o love_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o brother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o every_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haeretike_n which_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_v of_o god_n word_n scripture_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v seducer_n 1._o prove_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o place_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v of_o himself_o examine_v try_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a doctor_n and_o which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v every_o one_o to_o discern_v these_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n by_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v be_v give_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v *_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o from_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o our_o own_o private_a trial_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o miserable_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o belief_n caluin_n as_o caluin_n do_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v the_o general_a counsel_n doctrine_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v special_o to_o be_v confess_v teach_v &_o maintain_v against_o certain_a wicked_a haeretike_n cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o teach_v wicked_o against_o the_o person_n and_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o token_n to_o know_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o those_o day_n from_o the_o false_a not_o that_o this_o mark_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o al'other_n false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a note_n as_o if_o a_o good_a catholic_a writer_n pastor_n or_o parent_n will_v warn_v all_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o give_v care_n only_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o b._n mass_n &_o that_o all_o such_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v count_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v come_v even_o then_o
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â—_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o ″_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v ″_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n â—â—_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â—1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â—_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â—_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ—_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â—6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâ—ner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ—_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o â—e_v â—aâ—d_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â—_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o â—p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â—2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â—_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinâ—â—e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câ—ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o hence_o forth_o brethren_n pentecost_n be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o put_v you_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o porestat_n 2_o against_o the_o *_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o justice_n clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o &_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o *_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o spirit_n 8_o and_o in_o the_o same_o watch_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o confidence_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o legate_n in_o this_o chain_n so_o that_o in_o it_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a according_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o i_o what_o i_o do_v tychicus_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 7._o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n amen_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n how_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o philippi_n be_v the_o first_o city_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n miracle_n and_o suffer_v there_o and_o again_o act._n 19_o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v rome_n also_o which_o purpose_n he_o execute_v act._n 20._o take_v his_o leave_n at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v afterward_o come_v into_o achaia_n he_o have_v counsel_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n and_o so_o at_o length_n from_o philippi_n he_o begin_v his_o navigation_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o write_v from_o thence_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n about_o 10_o year_n after_o the_o first_o in_o it_o he_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o do_v *_o the_o ephesian_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v execute_v 3._o therefore_o he_o first_o say_v 26._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o he_o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discomfort_a that_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o they_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n he_o signify_v in_o say_v i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o three_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o worst_a say_v i_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o moreover_o he_o partly_o warn_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o those_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o preach_v circumcision_n &_o moses_n la_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o live_v well_o and_o special_o to_o humble_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o pride_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o virtue_n 9_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n 12_o he_o certifi_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n &_o comfort_n what_o good_a be_v come_v through_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 24_o &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o though_o he_o rather_o desire_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 28_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o shrink_v for_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o timothee_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o ″_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n in_o all_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o always_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o with_o joy_n make_v petition_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o your_o communicate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o all_o you_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o hart_n &_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n have_v confidence_n in_o my_o band_n be_v bold_a more_o abundant_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o some_o in_o deed_n even_o for_o envy_n and_o contention_n but_o some_o also_o for_o good_a will_v preach_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o some_o of_o charity_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o some_o of_o contention_n preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v that_o they_o raise_v affliction_n to_o my_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o &_o will_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o i_o unto_o salvation_n by_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o subministration_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o âœ_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâ—enius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â—_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o ″_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n ″_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o ″_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o ″_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o